sincere_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v there_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o assent_n or_o faith_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v or_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o be_v 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n or_o congruence_n with_o the_o rule_n or_o its_o right-being_a and_o then_o follow_v assurance_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a premise_n 4._o here_o also_o you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n all_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o differ_v in_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o apprehension_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v true_o raise_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assurance_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o premise_n will_n according_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n some_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v certainty_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o some_o papist_n mean_v this_o when_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n some_o also_o maintain_v that_o saint_n paul_n plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n do_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o it_o but_o paul_n call_v it_o full_a assurance_n in_o comparison_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a then_o also_o our_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o â—â—â—mises_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o some_o grace_n perfect_a why_o not_o all_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v novatian_o catharist_n perfectionist_n perhaps_o in_o some_o their_o certainty_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v overcome_v all_o sensible_a doubt_n or_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o uncertainty_n so_o as_o to_o expel_v or_o nullify_v they_o but_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o they_o remain_v still_o even_o as_o when_o you_o will_v heat_v cold_a water_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a you_o may_v pour_v in_o the_o hot_a so_o long_o till_o no_o coldness_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heat_n so_o faith_n may_v suppress_v the_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n and_o certainty_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o we_o press_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o expect_v furthermore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o assurance_n itself_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o sweet_a effect_n which_o follow_v assurance_n or_o which_o immediate_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n or_o little_a there_o be_v many_o unskilful_a but_o self-conceited_a disputer_n of_o late_a fit_a to_o manage_v a_o club_n than_o a_o argument_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o our_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o etc._n justification_n must_v be_v immediate_o believe_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o our_o sign_n or_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o evidence_n or_o our_o faith_n &_o c_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n or_o our_o stomach_n or_o our_o tooth_n or_o our_o hand_n that_o feed_v we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o eyesight_n or_o the_o sun-light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n all_o necessary_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o scripture_n &_o inward_a holiness_n and_o reason_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o conscience_n have_v all_o several_a part_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o produce_v our_o assurance_n which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o spirit_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o have_v indict_v those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n of_o believe_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o excit_v those_o gracious_a act_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o do_v evidence_n or_o mark_n of_o our_o interest_n pardon_n and_o life_n he_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v these_o act_n in_o ourselves_o 6._o he_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o find_a out_o their_o qualification_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 7._o he_o help_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o state_n from_o our_o acts._n 8._o he_o enliven_v and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o these_o particular_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v according_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a 9_o he_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o assurance_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v we_o perform_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v sincere_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o act_n must_v be_v try_v that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o moral_a truth_n 3._o the_o part_n that_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a evidence_n 5._o our_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o very_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o argument_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v 6._o our_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o both_o the_o be_v and_o qualification_n of_o our_o inward_a act_n which_o be_v this_o medium_fw-la and_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 7._o our_o reason_n or_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o raise_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n sense_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o any_o one_o single_a cause_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o of_o faith_n by_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v 1._o 84._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n i_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 3._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v our_o joy_n thereupon_o so_o
veterem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o conceptionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la mentis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la portentiloquium_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o prove_v a_o immortal_a life_n after_o this_o because_o i_o find_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o among_o we_o this_o join_v with_o the_o evident_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a medium_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o true_a religion_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n that_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v false_a any_o man_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o smoke_n of_o prejudice_n may_v see_v with_o one_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v evident_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o how_o will_v all_o nation_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o ancient_a barbarian_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o getae_n herodotus_n witness_v lib._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 1._o biblioth_n numb_a 93._o the_o very_a inhabitant_n of_o guiny_n virginia_n guiana_n peru_n china_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o descrip._n reg._n afric_n guineae_fw-la cap._n 21.44_o acosta_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o 8._o hug._n linscot_n part_n 1._o cap._n 25._o jo._n lerius_fw-la cap._n 16._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n etc._n etc._n witness_n what_o poet_n speak_v not_o de_n tartaro_fw-la campis_n elisiis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o philosopher_n of_o best_a note_n except_o galen_n epicurus_n plinius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o master_n pherecides_n the_o druid_n the_o indian_a brachmanes_n socrates_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o lege_fw-la marsil_n ficinum_n de_fw-fr immort_n animae_fw-la yea_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o context_n 65_o 66._o lib._n 2._o context_n 21._o lib._n 3._o context_n 4_o 6_o 7_o 19_o 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o scripture_n authority_n we_o must_v first_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n in_o habitu_fw-la philosophico_fw-la before_o we_o plead_v or_o direct_o prove_v scripture_n authority_n of_o which_o see_v learned_a ludovicus_n crocius_n syntagm_n l._n 1._o p._n 126._o the_o validity_n of_o that_o humane_a testimony_n which_o here_o we_o have_v most_o use_v for_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o authority_n thereto_o confer_v from_o god_n as_o romanist_n fond_o imagine_v but_o on_o man_n as_o sensible_a rational_a and_o of_o common_a honesty_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o strong_a then_o of_o friend_n strabo_n witness_v lib._n 16._o geogra_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o do_v josephus_n testify_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o james_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 101._o but_o i_o pass_v these_o as_o not_o intend_v a_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o subject_n the_o best_a that_o i_o know_v already_o extant_a on_o it_o be_v grotius_n and_o du_n plessis_n and_o i_o will_v some_o able_a man_n will_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o rare_a convince_a experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n to_o i_o and_o answer_v prayer_n by_o wonder_n of_o unusual_a providence_n that_o serve_v mighty_o to_o conform_v i_o by_o second_v my_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o to_o digress_v i_o shall_v here_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v lean_v towards_o rome_n mere_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a necessity_n of_o some_o vltimate_o decisive_n judicial_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o church_n for_o they_o think_v it_o abominable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judg._n at_o present_a i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o they_o first_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o moment_n for_o the_o former_a first_o where_o there_o be_v such_o plainness_n there_o need_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n among_o christian_n fundamental_o be_v no_o controversy_n second_o and_o if_o the_o judge_n mistake_v in_o fundamental_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o faith_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n of_o prelate_n be_v judge_n how_o shall_v all_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o exposition_n they_o give_v hear_v their_o voice_n they_o can_v if_o by_o their_o write_a canon_n who_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o another_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o shall_v expound_v their_o exposition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o god_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o rational_a mean_n or_o by_o euthusiasm_n or_o by_o some_o superior_a judge_n if_o by_o rational_a mean_n why_o may_v not_o as_o learned_a doctor_n know_v it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o if_o by_o some_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n who_o will_v regard_v such_o self_n idolize_v wretch_n four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v leave_v of_o god_n for_o a_o true_a decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o resolve_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n himself_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o law_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o we_o obey_v they_o and_o minister_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o every_o man_n of_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o law_n every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v he_o sine_v and_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o magistrate_n and_o overseer_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v right_o when_o any_o be_v punishable_a and_o if_o he_o err_v he_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o he_o to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o other_o and_o admonish_v and_o censure_v according_o and_o if_o they_o mistake_v they_o be_v in_o synod_n to_o consult_v for_o information_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n beyond_o their_o own_o reach_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o to_o expect_v a_o final_a decisive_a judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o determine_v what_o god_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o utter_o uncertain_a be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o conducible_a and_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o conclusion_n or_o obey_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o change_v our_o master_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v but_o his_o ambassador_n and_o usher_n in_o his_o school_n when_o we_o have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v ourselves_o weary_a and_o wrangle_v the_o church_n into_o flame_n and_o ash_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v obscure_o and_o so_o leave_v difficult_a in_o itself_o will_v remain_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a still_o and_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o better_a clear_v by_o a_o rational_a explication_n then_o by_o a_o â—are_a canon_n o_o when_o will_v the_o lord_n once_o persuade_v his_o church_n â—o_o take_v his_o scripture_n law_n for_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o their_o faith_n â—nd_v that_o in_o their_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o evidence_n without_o â—he_v canon_n and_o comment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o help_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o bound_n to_o our_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n circumstantial_a which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o 〈◊〉_d write_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v beyond_o
that_o such_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n have_v such_o a_o signification_n when_o will_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o will_v he_o know_v nay_o how_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a linguist_n know_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o any_o language_n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o author_n and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o too_o in_o the_o main_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v sinful_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o convey_v itself_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o person_n if_o humane_a testimony_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o still_o instrument_n of_o persuade_v other_o and_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n to_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v they_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a obey_v use_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_v and_o continue_v that_o function_n that_o what_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v explicit_o with_o a_o faith_n proper_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v implicit_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a faith_n every_o man_n shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n post_fw-la and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a eâ—en_n his_o teacher_n but_o every_o man_n can_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o science_n without_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o now_o attain_v we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n 4.15_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o very_a doleful_a plight_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n and_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n who_o so_o disclaim_v take_v upon_o trust_n do_v themselves_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o trust_n as_o other_o why_o else_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o must_v give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n father_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o clear_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o though_o but_o a_o child_n and_o know_v error_n and_o iniquity_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o then_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o require_v to_o obey_v our_o teach_v ruler_n in_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a institute_v ceremony_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o in_o all_o profession_n the_o scholar_n must_v take_v his_o master_n word_n in_o learning_n till_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o man_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 6._o aâ—tificers_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o trade_n and_o as_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n except_o he_o know_v as_o much_o himself_o and_o the_o client_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o lawyer_n so_o also_o christ_n have_v order_v that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o know_a shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o his_o school_n and_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n be_v those_o which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o these_o ruler_n and_o steward_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o not_o or_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o not_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o point_n or_o command_v such_o a_o action_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v heb._n 13.7_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o another_o that_n be_v more_o judicious_a in_o a_o neighbour_n congregation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o err_a that_o we_o shall_v careless_o go_v on_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o without_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n even_o a_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o mistake_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o further_a enquiry_n and_o may_v during_o that_o enquiry_n suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o where_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o know_v probability_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o diligence_n light_o reach_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n explicit_a absolute_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o flat_a necessity_n of_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o humane_a testimony_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v divine_a i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o intimation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o singular_a use_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v afford_v far_o better_a expositor_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n since_o i_o will_v they_o be_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o not_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n little_o do_v most_o consider_v how_o useful_a these_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o argument_n sect_n i._o 2._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n scripture_n nor_o of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o devil_n nor_o mere_o of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o major_a proposition_n first_o not_o from_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o second_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v law_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o his_o disclaim_v they_o or_o give_v the_o world_n any_o notice_n of_o the_o forgery_n three_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n so_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v will_v he_o so_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o hatefull_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v he_o so_o full_o discover_v his_o own_o wile_n his_o temptation_n his_o method_n of_o deceive_v and_o
dare_v search_v no_o further_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v count_v a_o novellist_n or_o heretic_n or_o lest_o he_o bear_v their_o curse_n for_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o common_a conceit_n so_o that_o divinity_n be_v become_v a_o easy_a study_n than_o heretofore_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o neplus_n ultra_fw-la it_o seem_v vain_a when_o we_o know_v the_o opinion_n in_o credit_n to_o search_v any_o further_o we_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o easy_o to_o study_v for_o popular_a sermon_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v their_o ground_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o a_o dissent_n so_o that_o scholar_n may_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o a_o venture_n of_o the_o common_a belief_n which_o may_v be_v with_o ease_n then_o to_o weary_a and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o tedious_a study_n when_o they_o be_v sure_o beforehand_o of_o no_o better_a reward_n from_o man_n than_o the_o reputation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n so_o that_o who_o will_v hereafter_o look_v after_o any_o more_o truth_n than_o be_v know_v and_o in_o credit_n except_o it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v so_o take_v with_o admiration_n of_o it_o as_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o reputation_n overboard_o rather_o than_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o self-prized_n merchandise_n yet_o most_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o my_o christian_a especial_o so_o many_o godly_a minister_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o when_o they_o must_v be_v the_o peremptory_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o hard_a controversy_n none_o must_v swarve_v from_o their_o sense_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n or_o error_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n but_o their_o servant_n the_o final_a full_a decisive_a interpretation_n of_o law_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o for_o who_o can_v know_v another_o man_n meaning_n beyond_o his_o expression_n but_o himself_o and_o yet_o it_o increase_v my_o wonder_v that_o these_o divine_n have_v not_o forget_v the_o late_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o which_o some_o few_o of_o themselves_o do_v suffer_v nor_o yet_o how_o constant_o our_o divine_n that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v disclaim_v any_o such_o live_a final_a decisive_a judge_n of_o controvesy_n but_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n o_o what_o mischief_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o her_o creed_n while_o it_o contain_v but_o twelve_o article_n believer_n be_v plain_a and_o peaceable_a and_o honest_a but_o a_o christian_a now_o be_v not_o the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o then_o our_o head_n shall_v swell_v so_o big_a like_o child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o that_o all_o the_o body_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o every_o new_a article_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o new_a engine_n to_o stretch_v the_o brain_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o â—end_n out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n it_o never_o go_v so_o well_o with_o the_o church_n since_o it_o begin_v as_o erasmus_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n reâ—_n ingâ—niosam_fw-la fore_fw-la christianum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o be_v a_o christian._n not_o but_o that_o all_o our_o wit_n shall_v be_v here_o employ_v and_o controversy_n of_o difficulty_n may_v be_v debate_v but_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o must_v be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o it_o go_v hard_a i_o think_v i_o can_v read_v aquinas_n or_o scotus_n or_o bellarmine_n with_o profit_n ut_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la et_fw-la theologiam_fw-la liberam_fw-la but_o when_o i_o most_o make_v they_o all_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o they_o say_v or_o else_o be_v no_o catholic_n this_o be_v hard_a deal_n i_o know_v now_o we_o have_v no_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o fire_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o crynâ—us_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v fontifici_fw-la romano_n erasmum_fw-la plus_fw-la nocuissâ—_n 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la lutherum_n stomachando_fw-la so_o some_o man_n reproach_n may_v do_v more_o than_o other_o man_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n of_o these_o man_n arrogancy_n that_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o have_v least_o study_v or_o which_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o yea_o and_o that_o their_o cruel_a reproach_n be_v usual_o so_o incessant_a majoris_fw-la that_o where_o they_o once_o fasten_v they_o scarce_o â—ver_o loose_a again_o have_v learn_v the_o old_a lesson_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o accuse_v bold_o walker_n for_o the_o scar_n will_v remain_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yea_o some_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o their_o soul_n have_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n with_o god_n their_o name_n must_v have_v the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n with_o man_n more_o ingenuity_n have_v charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n will_v have_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o luther_n sinite_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inquit_fw-la quiescere_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la et_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o rest_n say_v he_o till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v have_v as_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v these_o be_v the_o extreme_n which_o poor_a england_n groan_v under_o and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n peace_n be_v flee_v from_o man_n principle_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o their_o affection_n and_o practice_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n if_o either_o of_o the_o foremention_v extreme_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n we_o may_v have_v it_o or_o else_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o remember_v luther_n oracle_n and_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v hâ—c_fw-la perdent_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la 1._o oblivio_n beneficiorum_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n acceptorum_fw-la 2._o securitas_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la regnat_fw-la 3._o sapientia_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la omne_fw-la redigere_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la &_o impiis_fw-la mediis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la consulere_fw-la three_o thing_n will_v destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n first_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o security_n three_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v needs_o reduce_v all_o into_o order_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n the_o zeal_n of_o my_o spirit_n after_o peace_n have_v make_v i_o digress_v here_o further_o than_o i_o intend_v devision_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o my_o speech_n be_v this_o let_v every_o conscionable_a minister_n study_v equal_o for_o peace_n and_o truth_n as_o know_v that_o they_o dwell_v both_o together_o in_o the_o golden_a mean_n and_o not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o most_o hotspur_n do_v imagine_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o see_v no_o more_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o be_v so_o studious_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o wound_n will_v let_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v out_o at_o every_o breach_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n or_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o time_n for_o the_o pasture_n of_o profession_n to_o be_v green_a and_o for_o the_o field_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o grow_v ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n and_o for_o the_o rose_n of_o devotion_n and_o heavenliness_n to_o be_v fragrant_a and_o flourish_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bluster_a stormy_a tempestuous_a winter_n but_o in_o the_o calm_a delightful_a summer_n of_o peace_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a hopeful_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n have_v i_o see_v blow_v down_o before_o they_o be_v ripe_a by_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n of_o war_n and_o other_o contention_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o libertinism_n and_o sensuality_n as_o meat_n for_o swine_n who_o else_o may_v have_v be_v their_o master_n deligh_v in_o a_o word_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n
receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n mediator_n redeemer_n reconciler_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v back_v with_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n every_o one_o intend_v of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o do_v imply_v as_o much_o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v as_o two_o several_a end_n and_o god_n glory_v prefer_v so_o they_o separate_v they_o not_o asunder_o i_o contend_v not_o sect_n x._o 5._o in_o the_o definition_n 10._o i_o call_v a_o christian_n happiness_n the_o end_n of_o his_fw-la course_n thereby_o meaning_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o salvation_n may_v and_o must_v be_v our_o end_n so_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o that_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o our_o action_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v do_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v for_o salvation_n some_o will_v grant_v who_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v do_v or_o obey_v for_o it_o both_o i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o controversy_n what_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mean_v by_o faith_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n take_v it_o not_o so_o strict_o as_o philosopher_n do_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o gospel_n precept_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v all_o one_o 1.12_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n therefore_o believe_v do_v not_o produce_v subjection_n as_o a_o fruit_n hereafter_o but_o contain_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n except_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n first_o and_o so_o justify_v before_o it_o take_v he_o for_o king_n as_o some_o think_v which_o be_v a_o maim_a unsound_a and_o no_o scripture_n faith_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n more_o sensible_o look_v at_o salvation_n from_o christ_n than_o government_n by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o work_n yet_o whatever_o precedaneous_a act_n there_o may_v be_v it_o never_o conceive_v of_o christ_n to_o justification_n nor_o know_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n till_o it_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n or_o work_n as_o some_o judge_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n and_o disobedience_n put_v for_o unbelief_n usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o last_o i_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o end_n obtain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a promise_n of_o it_o that_o immediate_o make_v perfect_o happy_a nor_o christ_n mere_a purchase_n nor_o our_o mere_a seek_n but_o the_o apprehend_n and_o obtain_v which_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o saint_n head_n when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o work_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o as_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o chap._n iii_o what_o this_o rest_n presuppose_v sect_n i._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n yet_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o rest_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o thing_n real_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v to_o this_o rest._n 1._o a_o person_n in_o motion_n seek_v rest._n sect_n ii_o 2._o 2._o a_o end_n towards_o which_o he_o move_v for_o rest_n which_o end_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o rest_n else_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o deceive_v he_o this_o can_v be_v only_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a sect_n iii_o 3._o 3._o a_o distance_n be_v presuppose_v from_o this_o end_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n towards_o it_o this_o sad_a distance_n be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v our_o god_n that_o we_o principal_o lose_v and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n though_o some_o talk_n of_o lose_v only_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a felicity_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v god_n we_o fall_v from_o and_o he_o we_o lose_v and_o since_o say_v to_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o death_n but_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n without_o death_n be_v neither_o a_o earthly_a nor_o temporal_a enjoyment_n nay_o in_o all_o man_n at_o age_n here_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a motion_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o overthrow_v our_o be_v nor_o take_v away_o our_o motion_n but_o our_o well-being_n and_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o motion_n when_o christ_n come_v with_o regenerate_v save_v grace_n he_o find_v no_o man_n sit_v still_o but_o all_o post_n to_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o hell_n till_o by_o conviction_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o by_o conversion_n turn_v first_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o their_o life_n sincere_o to_o himself_o sect_n iv_o 4._o here_o be_v presuppose_v 4._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ultimate_a end_n and_o its_o excellency_n for_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n proceed_v infancy_n a_o unknown_a end_n be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n we_o can_v make_v that_o our_o end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o that_o our_o chief_a end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n a_o unknown_a good_a move_v not_o to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v not_o true_o know_v that_o god_n be_v this_o end_n and_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v rest._n sect_n v._o 5._o here_o be_v presuppose_v 5._o not_o only_o a_o distance_n from_o this_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o distance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o know_v it_o not_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o return_v if_o he_o lose_v his_o gold_n and_o know_v it_o not_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o that_o never_o know_v they_o be_v without_o god_n never_o yet_o enjoy_v he_o and_o they_o that_o never_o know_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n do_v never_o yet_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o distance_n and_o lose_v estate_n but_o also_o affection_n answerable_a can_v a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o find_v himself_o hard_a by_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o tremble_v or_o to_o find_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o undo_v or_o can_v such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n be_v so_o recover_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o obtain_v this_o rest_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v or_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o title_n distant_a from_o it_o and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n contrary_a to_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o god_n their_o soul_n their_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o so_o who_o ever_o travel_v towards_o a_o place_n which_o he_o think_v he_o be_v at_o already_o or_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o sect_n vi_o 6._o 6._o here_o be_v also_o suppose_a a_o superior_a move_a cause_n and_o a_o influence_n therefrom_o else_o shall_v we_o all_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o move_v a_o step_n forward_o towards_o our_o rest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n in_o the_o watch_n will_v stir_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n this_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la be_v god_n what_o hand_n god_n have_v in_o evil_a action_n or_o whether_o he_o afford_v the_o like_a influence_n to_o their_o production_n i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o good_a action_n if_o god_n move_v we_o not_o we_o can_v move_v therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v our_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o path_n where_o he_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o way_n where_o his_o spirit_n do_v most_o usual_o move_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v estrange_v or_o separate_v from_o god_n or_o of_o slack_v your_o
sanctification_n must_v needs_o precede_v justification_n but_o if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o holiness_n into_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n then_o sanctification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n explain_v for_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n order_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o act_n 26.18_o he_o first_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o unholy_a i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v their_o justification_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a that_o which_o before_o be_v call_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o be_v here_o call_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritance_n but_o not_o to_o the_o word_n sanctify_a so_o also_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o god_n have_v before_o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v there_o be_v justification_n so_o that_o you_o see_v to_o make_v faith_n precede_v sanctification_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o for_o justification_n to_o go_v between_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o scripture_n order_n indeed_o if_o grevinchovius_n say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o habit_n infuse_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v only_o as_o the_o arminian_o affirm_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o external_a suasion_n and_o no_o real_a physical_a alteration_n or_o infuse_v of_o new_a power_n and_o habit_n than_o all_o this_o must_v be_v otherwise_o order_v error_n word_n in_o ascribe_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v be_v it_o a_o instrument_n the_o energy_n or_o influx_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a must_v be_v first_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o by_o it_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n regeneration_n be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sacrament_n none_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o word_n work_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o causality_n with_o the_o spirit_n dubio_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o useless_a or_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o causality_n be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n work_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a efficient_a and_o have_v no_o intervening_a instrument_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v all_o his_o work_n immediate_o see_v itself_o alone_o can_v touch_v its_o object_n and_o so_o work_v by_o proper_a efficiency_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n work_v moral_o only_o by_o propound_v the_o object_n in_o its_o qualification_n as_o a_o man_n draw_v a_o horse_n by_o show_v he_o his_o provender_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o resolve_v whether_o the_o propound_v the_o object_n to_o the_o understanding_n by_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o persuasion_n do_v work_n under_o the_o efficient_a or_o under_o the_o final_a cause_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n we_o here_o take_v the_o last_o for_o grant_v the_o word_n than_o do_v sanctify_v by_o exciting_a of_o former_a principle_n to_o action_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o present_a exciting_a of_o the_o new_o infuse_v gracious_a principle_n and_o so_o produce_v our_o actual_a convert_n and_o believe_v but_o how_o it_o can_v otherways_o concur_v to_o the_o infuse_v of_o that_o principle_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o indeed_o if_o no_o such_o principle_n be_v infuse_v than_o the_o word_n do_v all_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o reason_n enable_v the_o speaker_n or_o if_o any_o more_o its_o hard_a to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v for_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a suasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o distinct_a from_o the_o external_a suasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o spirit_n efficacious_a change_a physical_a operation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n and_o worth_a the_o consider_v but_o i_o have_v run_v on_o too_o far_o in_o this_o already_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n then_o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a qualification_n of_o these_o people_n of_o god_n which_o though_o habit_n be_v more_o for_o their_o act_n then_o themselves_o and_o be_v only_o perceive_v in_o their_o act_n yet_o by_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n we_o shall_v chief_o inquire_v after_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o regeneration_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n without_o generation_n see_v we_o be_v bear_v god_n enemy_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a his_o son_n or_o else_o remain_v enemy_n still_o o_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v this_o in_o who_o ear_n the_o new_a birth_n sound_v as_o a_o paradox_n and_o the_o great_a change_n which_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n 3.3_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v any_o such_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o themselves_o do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n of_o idle_a brain_n who_o make_v the_o term_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n holiness_n and_o conversion_n a_o matter_n of_o common_a reproach_n and_o scorn_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o more_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o change_v some_o action_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v unchanged_a and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n while_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o the_o great_a reformation_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o this_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v procure_v their_o further_a delusion_n but_o never_o their_o salvation_n that_o general_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o their_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v it_o which_o further_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o baptism_n shall_v either_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o work_v any_o grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o else_o moral_o not_o physical_o which_o be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o papist_n say_v because_o then_o first_o the_o water_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n second_o and_o of_o approach_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o application_n and_o conveyance_n both_o which_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o can_v it_o work_v moral_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v of_o its_o signification_n the_o common_a shift_n be_v apparent_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o it_o work_v neither_o physical_o nor_o moral_o but_o hyperphysical_o for_o though_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n be_v such_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v yet_o the_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v still_o either_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a efficiency_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o physical_a operation_n or_o else_o improper_a and_o moral_a so_o that_o their_o hyperphysical_a work_n be_v no_o three_o member_n nor_o overthrow_n that_o long_o receive_v distinction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o water_n the_o capable_a instrument_n of_o this_o hyperphysical_a operation_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o by_o mere_a concomitancy_n may_v make_v baptism_n the_o season_n of_o regenerate_v who_o he_o please_v but_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n i_o think_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o those_o regeneration_n two_o empty_a treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n as_o easy_o answer_v for_o man_n of_o age_n the_o matter_n
be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n in_o all_o other_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v considerable_a to_o underprop_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o regenerate_a infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o no_o more_o then_o because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o confer_v with_o grace_n therefore_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 9_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o for_o those_o be_v he_o baptize_v so_o may_v infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o this_o regeneration_n i_o call_v through_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o sleight_n tincture_n and_o superficial_a change_n which_o other_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a to_o distinguish_v our_o present_n from_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sincerity_n not_o perfection_n which_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o in_o his_o soul._n sect_n iii_o 3._o thus_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a e._n let_v we_o next_o see_v by_o what_o act_v this_o new_a life_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o this_o divine_a spark_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v do_v present_o move_v towards_o god_n the_o first_o work_n i_o call_v conviction_n scripture-threat_n which_o indeed_o comprehend_v several_a acts._n 1_o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n it_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o this_o scripture_n which_o so_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o know_v not_o both_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o convince_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o this_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n i_o think_v of_o both_o misery_n it_o comprehend_v a_o sincere_a assent_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o premise_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n together_o do_v conclude_v we_o miserable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v in_o whole_a volume_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o the_o only_a competitor_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o power_n or_o habit_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o only_o call_v several_a grace_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o reside_v in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o rectitude_n of_o which_o several_a faculty_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a grace_n as_o the_o german_n french_a british_a sea_n be_v several_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o act_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strict_a sense_n be_v first_o but_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n about_o any_o object_n precede_v knowledge_n their_o evasion_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o but_o a_o common_a act_n when_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v its_o first_o act_n be_v to_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o exert_v a_o sincere_a act_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n especial_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o contain_v many_o act_n whereof_o knowledge_n be_v one_o in_o which_o large_a sense_n indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o conviction_n impli_v also_o the_o subdue_a and_o silence_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o all_o their_o former_a argumentation_n convince_v 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n so_o also_o sensibility_n god_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n do_v quicken_v both_o all_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v pass_v into_o affection_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v mere_o traditional_a do_v indeed_o swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v kindle_v but_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n sensibility_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o stomach_n the_o work_n that_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o education_n example_n custom_n read_v or_o hear_v do_v never_o kind_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n which_o do_v receive_v but_o mere_a notion_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o reality_n the_o bare_a help_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o half_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o small_a sensibility_n as_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o the_o best_a christian_a but_o nothing_o with_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o experience_a man_n so_o may_v they_o with_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v slight_o affect_v but_o they_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o none_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v raise_v some_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a feel_v for_o by_o feeling_n they_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o to_o view_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v slight_o affect_v but_o to_o thirst_v for_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o live_v in_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o work_v another_o kind_n of_o sensibility_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o difference_v mark_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o from_o he_o then_o from_o any_o that_o the_o good_a ground_n give_v the_o good_a seed_n deep_a root_n but_o some_o other_o entertain_v it_o but_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v afford_v it_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n one_o will_v think_v to_o move_v a_o rock_n yet_o shake_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a professor_n nor_o pierce_v his_o soul_n unto_o the_o quick_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o ready_a in_o his_o brain_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o little_o affect_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o most_o earnest_o and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o senslesness_n of_o his_o dull_a hearer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o insensible_a be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o study_n and_o invention_n procure_v he_o zealous_a and_o move_a expression_n but_o they_o can_v procure_v he_o answerable_a affection_n it_o be_v true_a some_o soft_a and_o passionate_a nature_n may_v have_v tear_n at_o command_n when_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a have_v none_o yet_o be_v this_o christian_a with_o dry_a eye_n more_o solid_o apprehensive_a and_o deep_o affect_v than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o the_o weep_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o his_o sin_n again_o with_o a_o trifle_n which_o the_o groan_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o commit_v with_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o sensible_a of_o of_o be_v especial_o these_o in_o the_o description_n mention_v sin_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o sport_n the_o support_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o estate_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o loathsome_a thing_n than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o plague_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o righteous_a
disproportionable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o title_n if_o he_o intercede_v there_o be_v no_o denial_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v all_o he_o desire_v 11.42_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n 7.25_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o supply_v every_o of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o quest._n how_o can_v i_o know_v his_o death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o not_o for_o all_o and_o how_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o not_o suffer_v for_o all_o answ._n because_o i_o will_v not_o interrupt_v my_o present_a discourse_n with_o controversy_n i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o this_o question_n by_o itself_o in_o another_o tract_n if_o god_n enable_v i_o excellency_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v also_o here_o convince_v of_o the_o perfect_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n before_o he_o know_v christ_n excellency_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n know_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o as_o one_o that_o behold_v its_o glory_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o soul_n 4._o sect_n four_o affection_n 3._o after_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o will_n discover_v also_o its_o change_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o four_o forementioned_a object_n abhorrency_n 1._o the_o sin_n which_o the_o understanding_n pronounce_v evil_a the_o will_n do_v according_o turn_v from_o with_o abhorrency_n not_o that_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v change_v or_o any_o way_n make_v to_o abhor_v its_o object_n but_o when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o carry_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n the_o master_n and_o sense_n the_o servant_n this_o disorder_n and_o evil_n the_o will_n abhor_v state_n 2._o the_o misery_n also_o which_o sin_n have_v procure_v as_o he_o discern_v so_o he_o bewail_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n now_o live_v shall_v look_v either_o on_o its_o trespass_n against_o god_n or_o yet_o on_o its_o own_o self-procured_n calamity_n without_o some_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n he_o that_o true_o discern_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v christ_n and_o kill_v himself_o will_v sure_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v weep_v idolatry_n he_o can_v hearty_o groan_v and_o his_o heart_n feel_v what_o his_o understanding_n see_v 3._o the_o creature_n he_o now_o renounce_v as_o vain_a and_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n with_o disdain_n not_o that_o he_o undervalu_v it_o or_o disclaim_v its_o use_n but_o his_o idolatrous_a abuse_n and_o its_o unjust_a usurpation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sin_n one_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o law_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o something_o else_o do_v take_v his_o place_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n but_o yet_o swerve_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o his_o command_n of_o this_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n that_o some_o make_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v turn_v first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v up_o against_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o something_o below_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o no_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n creature_n therefore_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o to_o turn_v from_o that_o sinful_a abuse_n yet_o have_v the_o creature_n here_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o idolater_n expect_v and_o so_o i_o handle_v it_o here_o second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o sinful_a abuse_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o our_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o division_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o various_a respect_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o only_o our_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o our_o vain_a admiration_n undue_a estimation_n too_o strong_a affection_n and_o false_a expectation_n which_o we_o turn_v from_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n very_o common_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o only_o mention_v the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a only_o mention_v a_o sinner_n believe_v and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v say_v all_o nay_o they_o blame_v they_o as_o legalist_n who_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a believe_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o work_n christ._n and_o will_v persuade_v poor_a soul_n to_o question_v all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n to_o have_v be_v only_o legal_a and_o unsound_a because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o creature_n part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v take_v up_o part_n of_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o review_v of_o these_o as_o evidence_n of_o a_o right_a work_n indeed_o shall_v they_o take_v up_o here_o without_o christ_n or_o take_v such_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o reprehension_n be_v just_a and_o the_o danger_n great_a but_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n where_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o end_n be_v he_o not_o only_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o must_v not_o a_o right_a end_n be_v intend_v before_o right_a mean_n can_v we_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n while_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o he_o 11.6_o or_o do_v god_n dispossess_v the_o creature_n and_o sincere_o turn_v the_o heart_n therefrom_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o work_n that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n you_o will_v say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o humiliation_n please_v god_n true_a but_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v needs_o precede_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n must_v in_o order_n precede_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n though_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v follow_v this_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o athenian_a idolater_n teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n first_o and_o the_o mediator_n afterward_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n true_a and_o so_o may_v he_o also_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cordial_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n than_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o creature_n possess_v both_o place_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o christ._n can_v christ_n be_v believe_v in_o where_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v trust_v as_o our_o saviour_n father_n or_o do_v god_n ever_o thorough_o discover_v sin_n and_o misery_n and_o clear_o take_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o self-righteousness_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o soul_n unrenewed_a the_o truth_n be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v sincere_a there_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o all_o these_o part_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o as_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n be_v no_o true_a turn_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n while_o the_o creature_n have_v our_o heart_n be_v no_o true_a believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n whoever_o will_v find_v in_o himself_o a_o through-sincere_a work_n must_v find_v a_o entire_a work_n even_o the_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
we_o which_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v dark_o reveal_v then_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o nature_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o way_n â—nd_v manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v more_o calm_o manage_v two_o thing_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o his_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o first_o englarge_a our_o creed_n and_o make_v more_o fundamental_o â—hen_o god_n have_v do_v master_n parker_n and_o ludovicus_n crocius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n contain_v no_o more_o â—hen_o christ_n word_n in_o matth._n 28._o do_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o baptize_v â—nto_o second_o deliver_v our_o creed_n and_o confession_n in_o our_o own_o humane_a phrase_n when_o man_n have_v learn_v more_o manner_n and_o humility_n ☜_o then_o to_o accuse_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o too_o general_a and_o obscure_a and_o have_v more_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o compassion_n on_o themselves_o then_o to_o make_v those_o fundamental_o which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o and_o when_o they_o reduce_v their_o creed_n and_o confession_n first_o to_o their_o due_a extent_n or_o length_n second_o and_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o orthodox_n then_o and_o not_o tell_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v peace_n about_o doctrinal_n if_o my_o judgement_n much_o fail_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o heinous_a socinian_n motion_n which_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o of_o chillingworth_n make_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n many_o a_o heretic_n will_v so_o subscribe_v and_o lurk_v under_o a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v also_o by_o their_o humane_a canon_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o thus_o digress_v reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o comfort_n thy_o faith_n thy_o hope_n thy_o safety_n thy_o innocency_n thy_o soul_n thy_o christ_n thy_o everlasting_a rest_n love_n read_z study_v stick_v close_o to_o scripture_n farewell_o jan._n 18._o 1649._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n sect_n i._o we_o be_v next_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o infidelity_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o who_o will_v this_o endeavour_n be_v useful_a they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v already_o scripture_n and_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v they_o answ._n but_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o thaâ—_n believe_v do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o further_a confirmation_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v unbeliever_n themselves_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o preach_v to_o pagan_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v argument_n demonstrative_a and_o clear_a or_o else_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o bare_a affirmation_n though_o i_o have_v all_o along_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o assert_v this_o truth_n in_o these_o six_o way_n glory_n 1._o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o fore-ordained_n to_o it_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o which_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o preparation_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o see_v and_o conceive_v or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o enjoy_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o themselves_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9.23_o and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o and_o who_o he_o thus_o predestinate_v they_o he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8.30_o for_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o though_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v prov._n 15.22_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v 14.24_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n psal._n 33.11_o 12._o who_o can_v bereave_v his_o people_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n sect_n ii_o second_o christ._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o rest_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o purpose_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v to_o this_o rest._n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v before_o viz._n not_o as_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a though_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o proper_o die_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o direct_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n hobson_n some_o of_o those_o teacher_n who_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o late_a do_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o new_a discovery_n that_o christ_n never_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n scripture_n not_o understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a expression_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o buy_v liberty_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o buy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o liberty_n betwixt_o buy_v life_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o buy_v he_o to_o life_n or_o betwixt_o purchase_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o purchase_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o this_o last_o they_o have_v find_v a_o difference_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n never_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o man_n but_o man_n only_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reconcile_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2.5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o call_v hatred_n yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sinner_n relation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v then_o by_o these_o term_n of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o sinner_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n however_o this_o difference_v betwixt_o enmity_n in_o god_n and_o enmity_n in_o we_o but_o not_o betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o remove_v impediment_n to_o procure_v we_o title_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v
give_v they_o such_o rejoice_n in_o it_o 5.5_o and_o yet_o never_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o full_a possession_n these_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o on_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a god_n sect_n vi_o 6._o six_o already_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o rest._n as_o henoch_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n so_o abraham_n lazarus_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o these_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o all_o believer_n chap._n ii_o motive_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 1._o sect_n i._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o the_o saint_n rest._n and_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o believe_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n i_o be_o endeavour_v the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o information_n and_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n yet_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n exceed_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o satan_n assault_n be_v oft_o make_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v upon_o that_o task_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o broad_a a_o digression_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n as_o large_a as_o the_o main_a for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o insensible_a of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o manage_v it_o satisfactory_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v thereto_o requisite_a yet_o lest_o the_o tempt_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o argument_n at_o hand_n against_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o a_o confirm_a argument_n or_o two_o but_o i_o shall_v premise_v first_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o a_o little_a more_o to_o their_o people_n ☜_o and_o that_o not_o any_o body_n but_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a who_o god_n have_v especial_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o task_n will_v be_v please_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n to_o undertake_v it_o to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enable_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 1._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n yet_o publish_v be_v near_o complete_a or_o such_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v whether_o much_o more_o may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o be_v convince_a necessary_a to_o be_v say_v then_o be_v yet_o say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o whether_o if_o christian_n who_o have_v opportunity_n do_v their_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v we_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o say_v but_o naked_a affirmation_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a 57_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v not_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o they_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o do_v persuade_v without_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o it_o as_o if_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a belief_n 4._o be_v not_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o very_a christ._n foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v timely_a and_o sound_o lay_v and_o frequent_o and_o clear_o teach_v etc._n 5._o be_v not_o faith_n a_o rational_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o its_o production_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v valid_a upon_o which_o it_o rest_v and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n true_o apprehend_v and_o use_v and_o must_v not_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o weak_a or_o false_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o verity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o weak_a or_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a in_o the_o world_n our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v concern_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o fervour_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o turk_n love_v mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v he_o upon_o false_a ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a love_n and_o if_o upon_o common_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o clear_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n or_o to_o believe_v scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n suppose_v that_o both_o have_v the_o like_a verity_n of_o their_o reason_n 6._o be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n able_a to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o some_o such_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n nay_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v understanding_n sort_n of_o christian_n able_a by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o temptation_n put_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o england_n able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v judge_v 7._o can_v the_o superstructure_n be_v firm_a where_o the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a and_o can_v our_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a or_o infirm_a sure_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v influence_n into_o all_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n weakness_n in_o grace_n boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o infirm_a in_o this_o point_n few_o christian_n among_o we_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v have_v any_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 64._o nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o so_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o languish_a and_o decay_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o usual_o undiscerned_a 204._o for_o the_o root_n lie_v secret_a under_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_n that_o though_o the_o most_o complain_v of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n through_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
of_o it_o for_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o title_n that_o they_o think_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n whether_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n through_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o venture_v upon_o eternal_a torment_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o temporal_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o deprave_v the_o law_n which_o they_o look_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o or_o the_o history_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o contrary_a somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a 15._o furthermore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v frequent_o mention_v that_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v still_o maintain_v to_o the_o flame_n though_o they_o revile_v the_o christian_n yet_o they_o report_v this_o their_o attestation_n which_o prove_v the_o constant_a succession_n thereof_o and_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o record_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o heap_v up_o here_o the_o several_a report_n of_o pagan_a historian_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o religion_n their_o calamity_n and_o torment_n 16._o these_o record_n and_o their_o attestation_n be_v yet_o visible_a over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v counterfeit_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n whether_o homer_n ever_o write_v his_o iliad_n or_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n or_o virgil_n and_o oviâ—_n their_o several_a work_n or_o aristotle_n his_o volume_n of_o so_o many_o the_o science_n when_o i_o see_v and_o read_v these_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o when_o i_o find_v they_o such_o that_o i_o think_v can_v hardly_o now_o be_v counterfeit_v no_o nor_o imitate_v but_o if_o they_o can_v who_o will_v have_v be_v at_o that_o excessive_a pain_n as_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o compile_v such_o book_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o any_o man_n rather_o have_v take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o yea_o these_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v less_o of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o be_v incomparable_o more_o difficult_a to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v then_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v before_o the_o first_o copy_n be_v draw_v i_o will_v here_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o any_o man_n forge_v these_o write_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v up_o in_o a_o peculiar_a argument_n 17._o whether_o any_o enemy_n have_v with_o weight_n of_o argument_n confute_v the_o christian_a cause_n whether_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o a_o argue_v the_o 3.4_o improbability_n or_o assign_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o cause_n or_o a_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o christian_n rather_o than_o these_o miraculous_a action_n in_o question_n i_o leave_v those_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n yea_o whether_o their_o common_a argument_n have_v not_o be_v fire_n and_o sword_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v incompetent_a witness_n first_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o present_a or_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o do_v attest_v they_o second_o be_v man_n of_o apparent_a malice_n and_o possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v this_o i_o may_v easy_o and_o full_o prove_v if_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o they_o have_v all_o worldly_a advantage_n attend_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o lose_v with_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v appear_v for_o christ._n four_o they_o be_v general_o man_n of_o no_o great_a conscience_n nor_o moral_a honesty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o most_o sensual_a and_o vicious_a conversation_n this_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a what_o sensual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o very_a strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v what_o fleshly_a law_n have_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n what_o vice_n do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_n tolerate_v yea_o what_o foul_a error_n be_v in_o the_o ethic_n of_o their_o most_o rigid_a moralist_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o life_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o their_o law_n and_o indeed_o their_o own_o history_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o mention_v they_o read_v dr._n hackwels_n apology_n on_o that_o subject_a sure_o such_o man_n be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o will_v so_o be_v judge_v at_o any_o impartial_a judicature_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o have_v no_o law_n that_o teach_v they_o either_o what_o true_a happiness_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o five_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o testimony_n be_v only_o of_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v valid_a 19_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o relation_n can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o argument_n or_o violence_n hinder_v thousand_o from_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v behold_v they_o do_v general_o assent_v at_o least_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n either_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o beholder_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v especial_o in_o those_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v disprove_v such_o falsehood_n if_o there_o shall_v go_v a_o report_n now_o of_o a_o man_n at_o london_n that_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o sick_a the_o possess_v feed_v thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o time_n over_o and_o over_o and_o that_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o disprove_v this_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o whether_o if_o be_v possible_a that_o whole_a country_n and_o city_n shall_v believe_v it_o nay_o whether_o the_o easiness_n and_o certainty_n of_o disprove_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o object_v first_o that_o then_o the_o adversary_n not_o believe_v will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n believe_v be_v for_o it_o answer_v read_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o adversary_n incompetency_n and_o it_o may_v satisfy_v to_o this_o saturnal_a second_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o the_o recital_n here_o of_o those_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o work_n that_o my_o straight_a time_n do_v prohibit_v but_o be_v do_v by_o other_o far_a more_o able_a only_o that_o well_o know_a passage_n in_o josephus_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberias_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wife_n man_n at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v christ._n and_o when_o pilate_n upon_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v sentence_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o who_o have_v first_o love_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a again_o according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v have_v foretell_v concern_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o very_o strange_a thing_n beside_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o name_n and_o sort_n of_o person_n
call_v christian_n so_o name_v from_o he_o do_v remain_v thus_o far_o josephus_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n who_o write_v this_o about_o eighty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n himself_o be_v bear_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ._n 20._o consider_v also_o how_o that_o every_o age_n have_v afford_v multitude_n of_o tryphon_n witness_n who_o before_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a enemy_n and_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n of_o note_n for_o learning_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a be_v saul_n against_o the_o truth_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o favour_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o overmuch_o credulity_n that_o cause_v such_o man_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v persecute_v other_o to_o the_o death_n but_o a_o little_a before_o nor_o can_v childish_a fable_n or_o common_a fly_a tale_n have_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understanding_n for_o some_o such_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n 21._o nay_o observe_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o adversary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v how_o general_o and_o ingenuous_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 22._o consider_v also_o how_o unable_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o abolish_v these_o sacred_a record_n they_o can_v burn_v the_o witness_n by_o thousand_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o either_o hinder_v their_o succession_n or_o extinguish_v these_o testimony_n 23._o nay_o the_o most_o eminent_a adversary_n have_v have_v the_o most_o eminent_a ruin_n as_o antiochus_n herod_n julian_n with_o multitude_n more_o this_o stone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 24_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a here_o to_o collect_v from_o unquestioned_a author_n a_o constant_a succession_n of_o wonder_n at_o least_o to_o have_v in_o several_a age_n accompany_v the_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o notable_a judgement_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n have_v do_v more_o wrong_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v yet_o unquestionable_a history_n do_v afford_v we_o very_o many_o example_n and_o even_o many_o of_o those_o action_n which_o they_o have_v deform_v with_o their_o fabulous_a addition_n may_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n have_v much_o truth_n and_o god_n may_v even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n work_v some_o of_o these_o wonder_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v popish_a yet_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v then_o his_o church_n and_o then_o his_o scripture_n so_o have_v he_o then_o his_o special_a providence_n to_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v those_o who_o in_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n be_v apt_a to_o reject_v all_o these_o history_n of_o providence_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_a with_o some_o popish_a error_n that_o they_o will_v first_o view_v they_o and_o consider_v of_o their_o probability_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o together_o in_o the_o lump_n lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n they_o shall_v injure_v christianity_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o receive_v these_o record_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n not_o that_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prove_v or_o certain_a receive_v the_o authentic_a record_n without_o depravation_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o almost_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v from_o abundance_n for_o full_a confirmation_n 4._o sect_n iv_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n answer_v but_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o before_o i_o proceed_v first_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o jump_v in_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n answ._n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o argue_v circular_o in_o this_o as_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o make_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n into_o the_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o undeniable_a miracle_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o no_o create_a power_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o my_o knowledge_n again_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o we_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o interrogation_n except_o your_o question_n be_v only_o still_o of_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o change_v your_o question_n from_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o be_v the_o 1._o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o history_n to_o i_o then_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o mean_n yet_o this_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a i_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o this_o show_v you_o also_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a circle_n nor_o take_v my_o faith_n on_o their_o common_a ground_n for_o first_o when_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o know_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o prove_v it_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v their_o circle_n but_o as_o i_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n only_o as_o they_o do_v no_o nor_o proper_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v from_o nature_n and_o well_o know_v principle_n in_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o so_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a few_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a the_o c._n best_a schoolman_n think_v none_o of_o all_o but_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n and_o moses_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v any_o way_n reveal_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o god_n do_v natural_o and_o certain_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n may_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n from_o god_n that_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n of_o their_o object_n right_o state_v be_v certain_a as_o well_o as_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o fit_a messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o any_o man_n may_v be_v a_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v better_a eye_n and_o ear_n may_v be_v a_o better_a messenger_n or_o witness_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a especial_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v no_o provocation_n to_o speak_v false_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o his_o testimony_n be_v against_o himself_o i_o take_v that_o revelation_n whereby_o i_o know_v
this_o be_v a_o low_a excellency_n than_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o weighty_a subject_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v thus_o digress_v and_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o common_a neglect_n of_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o common_a argument_n be_v because_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o many_o book_n already_o which_o i_o advise_v christian_n to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o to_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n i_o commend_v especial_o these_o sir_n phil._n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v by_o bunny_n the_o second_o part._n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o come_v forth_o since_o i_o begin_v this_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n divine_v authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v explication_n though_o some_o of_o his_o position_n i_o judge_v unsound_a yet_o the_o work_n for_o the_o main_n be_v commendable_a also_o read_v a_o book_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n first_o part._n write_v by_o our_o honest_a and_o faithful_a countryman_n colonel_n edward_n leigh_n a_o now_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o also_o vrsin_n catachism_n on_o this_o question_n and_o ball_n catachism_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v large_a treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o question_n principle_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o think_v humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o forementioned_a qualification_n must_v do_v most_o in_o determine_v that_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o people_n that_o they_o will_v study_v this_o subject_n more_o thorough_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v live_v and_o flourish_v while_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n chap._n viii_o rest_v for_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prove_v 1._o sect_n i._o it_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n have_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o make_v light_a of_o he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 12.14_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n 3.3_o nor_o covetous_a nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 9.17_o and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o their_o process_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v call_v the_o intolerable_a everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n a_o rest._n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v this_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n justice_n require_v a_o inequality_n of_o man_n state_n hereafter_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o second_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o like_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n nor_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o his_o condition_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o master_n and_o his_o way_n too_o narrow_a and_o his_o law_n too_o strict_a they_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o what_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o they_o do_v refuse_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v want_v how_o oft_o will_v christ_n have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o he_o use_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a before_o he_o save_v they_o and_o not_o to_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ungodly_a but_o return_v before_o their_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o most_o reasonable_a term_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v object_n but_o may_v not_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o save_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v answ._n but_o not_o false_a of_o his_o word_n in_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o doleful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o happiness_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v false_a to_o venture_v a_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n upon_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n be_v somewhat_o beyond_o stark_a madness_n which_o have_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o america_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o because_o as_o god_n revelation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o write_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o give_v they_o so_o obedience_n to_o those_o mere_a positives_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o then_o the_o threat_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v mean_v of_o unbelief_n privative_a and_o positive_a only_o and_o not_o negative_a such_o as_o be_v all_o non-believing_a that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v or_o whether_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n there_o or_o whether_o god_n have_v no_o people_n there_o i_o acknowledge_v again_o be_v yet_o past_o my_o understanding_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v enjoy_v this_o rest_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o rest_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n before_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o question_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o of_o late_a among_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n true_o if_o it_o
to_o stir_v against_o the_o lord_n o_o how_o the_o review_v of_o this_o will_v feed_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o what_o rage_n will_v these_o damn_a wretch_n curse_v themselves_o and_o say_v be_v damnation_n worth_a all_o my_o cost_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o perish_v through_o my_o negligence_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v still_o while_o satan_n play_v his_o game_n but_o i_o must_v seek_v so_o diligent_o for_o my_o own_o perdiâ—tion_n may_v i_o not_o have_v be_v damn_v on_o free-cost_n but_o i_o must_v purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o can_v i_o not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n how_o well_o be_v all_o my_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o violence_n now_o requite_v must_v i_o work_v out_o so_o laborious_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o god_n command_v i_o to_o work_n out_o my_o salvation_n o_o if_o i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o heaven_n as_o i_o do_v for_o hell_n i_o have_v sure_o have_v it_o i_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tedious_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o painful_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n for_o satan_n and_o for_o death_n if_o i_o have_v love_v christ_n as_o strong_o as_o i_o do_v my_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o think_v on_o he_o as_o often_o and_o seek_v he_o as_o painful_o o_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v but_o just_o do_v i_o suffer_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n who_o will_v rather_o rather_o buy_v they_o so_o dear_a then_o have_v heaven_n on_o free_a cost_n when_o it_o be_v purchase_v to_o my_o hand_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o thought_n which_o will_v aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o wretch_n for_o ever_o o_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thought_n now_o seasonable_o and_o sober_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a calamity_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o thou_o to_o take_v they_o up_o in_o hell_n as_o thy_o own_o tormentor_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o harden_a wretch_n will_v jest_v at_o all_o this_o and_o say_v how_o know_v you_o what_o thought_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v have_v ans._n first_o why_o read_v but_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v some_o of_o their_o thought_n mention_v second_o i_o know_v their_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o their_o conscience_n nor_o passion_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v chief_o enjoy_v by_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o its_o rational_a act_n so_o also_o must_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v suffer_v as_o they_o will_v be_v man_n still_o so_o will_v they_o act_v as_o man_n three_o beside_o scripture_n have_v plain_o foretell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 3.19.20.22_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v in_o despair_a person_n here_o chap._n iii_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o heaven_n sect_n i._o 1._o have_v show_v you_o those_o consideration_n which_o will_v then_o aggravate_v their_o misery_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o their_o additonall_a loss_n which_o will_v aggravate_v it_o for_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o so_o also_o be_v the_o ungodly_a threat_v with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o first_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o shall_v they_o lose_v both_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seek_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v keep_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v not_o much_o have_v care_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v it_o that_o have_v more_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o lose_v the_o substance_n they_o now_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o and_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v christ_n they_o reject_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v find_v all_o again_o in_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v christ_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o that_o also_o for_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v particular_o open_v to_o you_o some_o of_o their_o other_o loss_n 2._o sect_n ii_o first_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o their_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n this_o false_a belief_n do_v now_o support_v their_o spirit_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n that_o else_o will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o as_o true_a faith_n do_v afford_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a and_o ground_a support_n and_o consolation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o eternity_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n so_o also_o a_o false_a ungrounded_a faith_n do_v afford_v a_o false_a ungrounded_a comfort_n and_o abate_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_v salve_n a_o deceitful_a comfort_n what_o will_v ease_v their_o trouble_n when_o this_o be_v go_v when_o they_o can_v believe_v no_o long_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_v in_o mind_n no_o long_o and_o rejoice_v no_o long_o if_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o yet_o strong_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n his_o conceit_n may_v make_v he_o as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o indeed_o till_o his_o misery_n come_v and_o then_o both_o his_o conceit_n and_o comfort_n vanish_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o poor_a cure_n for_o real_a misery_n when_o the_o mischief_n come_v it_o will_v cure_v the_o mis-belief_n but_o that_o belief_n can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o cure_v the_o mischief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o shall_v be_v so_o happiness_n will_v be_v far_a commonner_fw-fr than_o now_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n both_o to_o gospel_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o this_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o believe_a that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v through_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_n thing_n that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o minister_n preach_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o this_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o believe_v but_o no_o man_n to_o question_v his_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o most_o man_n shall_v rest_v delude_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a belief_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v accept_v he_o cordial_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v more_o ado_n to_o preach_v down_o this_o antinomian_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o and_o to_o preach_v our_o people_n from_o such_o a_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v they_o to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o persuade_v people_n so_o to_o believe_v the_o generality_n be_v strong_a and_o confident_a in_o such_o a_o belief_n already_o take_v a_o congregation_n of_o 5000._o person_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o all_o will_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v they_o especial_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o believe_v it_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o those_o man_n to_o persuade_v
enough_o before_o they_o have_v it_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o conveyance_n god_n work_v upon_o man_n as_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o joy_n and_o those_o seducer_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n misguide_a poor_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n do_v exceed_o wrong_v they_o while_o they_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o expect_v their_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o author_n of_o they_o themselves_o nor_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o argumentative_a mean_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o comfort_n be_v but_o hammer_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sect_n fourteen_o 5._o another_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v 507._o their_o expect_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n than_o god_n do_v usual_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n most_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n below_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o undoubting_a certainty_n they_o must_v know_v that_o while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v know_v but_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o try_v and_o imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o obscure_a deceitful_a heart_n some_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v some_o darkness_n will_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o unbelief_n will_v be_v make_v head_n against_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o their_o grieving_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v grieve_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prevail_v and_o their_o assurance_n do_v tread_v down_o and_o subdue_v their_o doubt_n though_o not_o quite_o expel_v they_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o comfort_n and_o maintain_v their_o peace_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n till_o their_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a their_o day_n on_o earth_n must_v then_o be_v day_n of_o sorrow_n sect_n xv._o there_o 6._o again_o many_o a_o soul_n lie_v long_o in_o trouble_n by_o take_v up_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o unsound_a or_o uncertain_a ground_n this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n who_o have_v better_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o former_a ground_n of_o comfort_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o comfort_n whole_o when_o they_o shall_v only_o cast_v away_o their_o rot_a prop_n of_o it_o and_o search_v for_o better_a to_o support_v it_o with_o as_o if_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v both_o of_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v against_o their_o safety_n because_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o there_o be_v many_o much_o applaud_a book_n and_o teacher_n of_o late_a who_o further_o the_o delusion_n of_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o their_o former_a comfort_n be_v too_o legal_a and_o their_o persuasion_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n be_v ill_o ground_v therefore_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o and_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o unsound_a as_o their_o comfort_n these_o man_n observe_v not_o that_o while_o they_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o mark_n to_o know_v our_o own_o state_n yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o themselves_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o of_o false_a and_o insufficient_a mark_n too_o for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v no_o sound_n argue_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a because_o he_o judge_v himself_o regenerate_v upon_o wrong_a ground_n for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v better_a ground_n and_o not_o know_v it_o or_o else_o not_o know_v which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o bad_a safety_n and_o comfort_n stand_v not_o always_o on_o the_o same_o bottom_n bad_a ground_n do_v prove_v the_o assurance_n bid_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o always_o the_o estate_n bad_a these_o teacher_n do_v but_o toss_v poor_a soul_n up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v alter_v as_o oft_o as_o their_o conceit_n of_o it_o alter_v alas_o few_o christian_n do_v come_v to_o know_v either_o what_o be_v solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o infant_n have_v life_n before_o he_o know_v it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v misapprehension_n of_o himself_o and_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o certain_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o life_n or_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n yet_o this_o shall_v persuade_v both_o minister_n and_o believer_n themselves_o to_o lay_v right_a ground_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o else_o usual_o when_o they_o find_v the_o flaw_n in_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n they_o will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o their_o safety_n and_o real_a estate_n just_o as_o i_o observe_v most_o person_n do_v who_o turn_n to_o error_n or_o heresy_n they_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a ground_n and_o then_o when_o their_o ground_n be_v overthrow_v or_o shake_v they_o think_v the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o overthrow_v and_o so_o they_o let_v go_v both_o together_o as_o if_o none_o have_v solid_a argument_n because_o they_o have_v not_o or_o none_o can_v manage_v they_o better_o than_o they._n even_o so_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o argument_n for_o their_o good_a estate_n be_v unsound_a they_o think_v that_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o unsound_a sect_n xvi_o 7._o moreover_o 16._o many_o a_o soul_n lie_v long_o under_o doubt_v through_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o their_o very_a reason_n and_o exceed_a weakness_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n grace_n do_v usual_o rather_o turn_v our_o part_n to_o their_o most_o necessary_a use_n and_o employ_v our_o faculty_n on_o better_a object_n then_o add_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o natural_a strength_n many_o honest_a heart_n have_v such_o weak_a head_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o self-tryal_n they_o be_v not_o able_a rational_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o premise_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o apparent_a conclusion_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o fluctuate_v and_o stagger_v in_o their_o concession_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o weak_o that_o every_o assault_n may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o god_n do_v not_o some_o other_o way_n supply_v to_o these_o man_n the_o defect_n of_o their_o reason_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o settle_a peace_n sect_n xvii_o 17._o 8._o another_o great_a and_o too_o common_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o discomfort_n be_v the_o secret_a maintain_n of_o some_o know_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o some_o unwarrantantable_a practice_n and_o god_n have_v oft_o touch_v he_o for_o it_o and_o conscience_n be_v gall_v and_o yet_o he_o continue_v it_o 521.522_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o person_n want_v both_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o tremble_v and_o complain_v shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o sin_v and_o scarce_o adventure_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o yet_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o otherwise_o i_o have_v know_v too_o many_o such_o that_o will_v complain_v and_o yet_o sin_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o sin_n still_o yea_o and_o despair_n and_o yet_o proceed_v in_o sin_v and_o all_o argument_n and_o mean_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o wilful_a commit_n of_o that_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o will_v prove_v their_o destruction_n yea_o some_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o their_o deject_a temper_n i_o have_v know_v they_o that_o
people_n may_v discern_v that_o you_o be_v in_o good_a sadness_n and_o mean_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o stageplayer_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n remember_v what_o cicero_n say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o combustible_a yet_o if_o you_o put_v not_o fire_n to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o what_o erasmus_n say_v that_o a_o hot_a iron_n will_v pierce_v when_o a_o cold_a one_o will_v not_o and_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n account_v you_o mad_a say_v as_o paul_n insanimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o do_v good_a that_o his_o friend_n themselves_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_n 3._o sect_n vii_o 7._o 2._o the_o second_o and_o chief_a word_n of_o advice_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v this_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o confess_v that_o be_v great_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o your_o task_n you_o be_v shepherd_n and_o must_v know_v every_o sheep_n and_o what_o be_v their_o disease_n and_o mark_v their_o straying_n and_o help_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o fetch_v they_o home_o if_o the_o paucity_n of_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a unobserved_a mischief_n in_o england_n that_o cry_v for_o reformation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n with_o most_o notorious_a unfaithfulness_n for_o neglect_v so_o much_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n which_o call_v for_o their_o diligence_n as_o much_o as_o public_a preach_v o_o learn_v of_o paul_n act._n 20.19_o 20_o 31._o to_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n let_v there_o not_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o your_o charge_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v particulary_a instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o inquire_v how_o they_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whether_o they_o walk_v upright_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n see_v whether_o they_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v and_o profit_n by_o public_a teach_n and_o answer_v all_o their_o carnal_a objection_n keep_v in_o familiary_o with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v your_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o improve_v all_o your_o interest_n for_o god_n see_v that_o no_o seducer_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v diligent_a to_o countermine_v they_o and_o preserve_v your_o people_n from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v diligent_a to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n not_o with_o passion_n and_o lordliness_n but_o with_o patience_n and_o condescension_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n visit_v they_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v cast_v they_o and_o there_o instruct_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o though_o they_o revile_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o call_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristian_a seducer_n that_o thirst_v for_o their_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o leave_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o his_o meekness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o recover_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o each_o particular_a sheep_n in_o your_o flock_n do_v not_o do_v as_o the_o lazy_a separatist_n that_o gather_v a_o few_o of_o the_o best_a together_o and_o take_v then_o only_o for_o their_o charge_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n scarce_o ever_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n nor_o once_o look_v what_o become_v of_o they_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o any_o be_v too_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o too_o little_a savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o neglect_v 14.1_o if_o any_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o disorderly_a deal_v with_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o patience_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a after_o all_o then_o avoid_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o do_v not_o so_o cruel_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o hundred_o &_o by_o thousand_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o so_o many_o pagan_n and_o that_o before_o any_o such_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a it_o may_v be_v your_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o however_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v then_o reject_v except_o they_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v christ_n will_v give_v you_o no_o thanks_o for_o keep_v or_o put_v out_o such_o from_o his_o school_n that_o be_v unlearned_a when_o their_o desire_n or_o will_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o shut_v out_o the_o ignorant_a then_o to_o bestow_v our_o pain_n night_n and_o day_n in_o teach_v they_o but_o woe_n to_o such_o slothful_a unfaithful_a servant_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o wise_a servant_n 45.46_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o every_o one_o age_n and_o capacity_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v o_o be_v not_o asleep_a while_o the_o wolf_n be_v wake_v let_v your_o eye_n be_v quick_a in_o observe_v the_o danger_n and_o straying_n of_o your_o people_n if_o jealousy_n heart_n burn_n or_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o quench_v they_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o rage_v unresistible_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o discern_v any_o turn_n worldly_a or_o proud_a or_o factious_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o disobedient_a or_o cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n delay_v not_o but_o present_o make_v out_o for_o his_o recovery_n remember_v how_o many_o be_v loser_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul._n 8._o sect_n viii_o do_v not_o dawb_v or_o deal_v slight_o with_o any_o some_o will_v not_o tell_v their_o people_n plain_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v great_a man_n and_o some_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a as_o if_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v plain_o deal_v with_o do_v not_o you_o so_o but_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o though_o different_o and_o with_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n nobis_fw-la when_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_v pitiscus_n for_o his_o household_n chaplain_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o free_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v such_o encouragement_n from_o great_a one_o will_v embolden_v minister_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o sin_v unreproved_a if_o gentleman_n will_v give_v no_o more_o thanks_o to_o doeg_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o wigandus_n his_o prince_n do_v to_o that_o flatter_a lawyer_n who_o accuse_v he_o for_o speak_v to_o prince_n too_o plain_o they_o will_v learn_v quick_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o have_v be_v force_v as_o haman_n themselves_o to_o clothe_v mordecai_n and_o set_v he_o in_o honour_n however_o god_n do_v sufficient_o encourage_v we_o to_o deal_v plain_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o speak_v and_o fear_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o security_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v anathema_n secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la as_o bueholtzer_n say_v but_o not_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o will_v keep_v we_o as_o he_o do_v husse_n heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o they_o do_v beat_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o among_o the_o ash_n they_o may_v burn_v our_o bone_n as_o bucer_n and_o phagius_n his_o or_o they_o may_v raise_v lie_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a as_o of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n but_o the_o soul_n feel_v not_o this_o that_o be_v rejoice_v with_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n
tell_v i_o what_o difference_n between_o this_o fool_n expression_n and_o thy_o affection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o speak_v thy_o mind_n just_a in_o his_o language_n but_o man_n remember_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o hold_v on_o in_o thy_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o pray_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o keep_v in_o with_o good_a minister_n and_o with_o godly_a man_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n mock_v not_o thy_o soul_n man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v mock_v what_o good_a may_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o thy_o course_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o follow_v it_o on_o will_v end_v in_o dolour_n methinks_v i_o see_v thou_o befool_v thyself_o and_o tear_v thy_o hair_n and_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n when_o thou_o hear_v thy_o case_n lay_v open_a by_o god_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n certain_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o delight_v and_o rest_v on_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n thy_o earthly_a mind_n may_v consist_v with_o thy_o profession_n and_o common_a duty_n but_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v deal_v impartial_o and_o not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o know_v thyself_o how_o seldom_o and_o cold_a how_o cursory_a and_o strange_a thy_o thought_n have_v be_v of_o the_o joy_n hereafter_o ever_o since_o thou_o do_v trade_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o world_n methinks_v i_o even_o perceive_v thy_o conscience_n stir_v now_o and_o tell_v thou_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n hear_v it_o man_n o_o hear_v it_o now_o lest_o thou_o hear_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o thou_o will_v be_v full_a loath_a o_o the_o curse_a madness_n of_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o multitude_n of_o employment_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v business_n enough_o till_o they_o be_v load_v with_o labour_n and_o clog_v with_o care_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o mountain_n on_o his_o back_n and_o till_o he_o have_v even_o transform_v his_o soul_n almost_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o drossy_a carcase_n and_o make_v it_o as_o unapt_a to_o soar_v aloft_o as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o leap_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v have_v upon_o earth_n they_o rake_v up_o a_o few_o rot_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v salve_v all_o though_o these_o sot_n will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o their_o body_n nor_o forbear_v their_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o sport_v though_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a neither_o they_o miss_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n while_o they_o fasten_v upon_o low_a and_o base_a pleasure_n for_o thou_o o_o christian_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o these_o pleasure_n i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o value_v their_o enjoyment_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v taste_v of_o they_o any_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gulf_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n for_o if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_a thou_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o divers_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 21._o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o word_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o set_a not_o thy_o mind_n as_o saul_n on_o the_o ass_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n as_o thy_o upper_a garment_n still_o loose_a about_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v lay_v they_o by_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o let_v god_n and_o glory_n be_v next_o thy_o heart_n yea_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o live_v still_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o faithful_o receive_v it_o 3._o sect_n iii_o 3._o a_o three_o hindrance_n which_o i_o must_v advise_v thou_o to_o beware_v be_v the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a and_o sensual_a man_n not_o that_o i_o will_v dissuade_v thou_o from_o necessary_a converse_n or_o from_o do_v they_o any_o office_n of_o love_n especial_o not_o from_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v any_o opportunity_n or_o hope_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v evade_v the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v they_o such_o at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o better_a or_o before_o thou_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o indeed_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v man_n dog_n or_o swine_n before_o ever_o they_o faithful_o and_o love_o do_v admonish_v they_o yea_o or_o perhaps_o before_o they_o have_v know_v they_o or_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o distinct_a congregation_n i_o persuade_v thou_o to_o no_o such_o ungodly_a separation_n as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o prosess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o not_o we_o to_o disprove_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o their_o mere_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church_n member-ship_n and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n suppose_v they_o not_o admit_v before_o and_o their_o be_v baptise_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n into_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o do_v by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n blot_v that_o evidence_n 14.1_o which_o evidence_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o after_o much_o doubt_v dispute_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v as_o confident_o as_o almost_o any_o truth_n of_o equal_a moment_n so_o plain_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o model_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o model_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o reduce_v all_o he_o read_v to_o that_o model_n the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v incomparable_o wide_a than_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a so_o bountiful_a and_o forward_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o free_a a_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o all_o that_o sure_o christ_n will_v keep_v no_o man_n off_o if_o they_o will_v come_v quite_o over_o in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o they_o come_v no_o further_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o readiness_n to_o admit_v such_o nor_o the_o openness_n of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o
we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o many_o year_n rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n exalt_v to_o a_o sunlike_a glory_n and_o that_o glory_v perpetuate_v to_o all_o eternity_n what_o say_v thou_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n sure_o if_o we_o observe_v but_o common_a providence_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o warm_n it_o the_o water_v it_o with_o rain_n as_o a_o garden_n the_o keep_n in_o order_n a_o wicked_a confuse_a world_n with_o multitude_n the_o like_a they_o be_v all_o very_a admirable_a but_o then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o comely_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n what_o a_o admirable_a sight_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v o_o what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a work_n have_v we_o see_v in_o britain_n in_o four_o or_o five_o year_n what_o change_n what_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n what_o clear_a discovery_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm_n what_o magnify_v of_o weakness_n what_o cast_v down_o of_o strength_n what_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o most_o improbable_a mean_n what_o bring_v to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o what_o turn_v of_o tear_n and_o fear_n into_o safety_n and_o joy_n such_o hear_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n as_o if_o god_n can_v have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o these_o be_v wonderful_a heart-raising_a work_n but_o o_o what_o be_v these_o to_o our_o full_a deliverance_n to_o our_o final_a conquest_n to_o our_o eternal_a triumph_n and_o to_o that_o great_a day_n of_o great_a thing_n sect_n ix_o 9_o 7._o compare_v also_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o hom_n with_o those_o particular_a providence_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v thyself_o and_o those_o observable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v record_v through_o thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v if_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n yet_o certain_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o great_a many_o precious_a favour_n upon_o record_n the_o very_a remembrance_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o be_v sweet_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o look_v over_o the_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o education_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o ripe_a year_n or_o age_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n and_o of_o thy_o adversity_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o several_a place_n and_o relation_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a can_v not_o thou_o think_v on_o the_o several_a place_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v each_o have_v their_o several_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o rich_a and_o engage_v mercy_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o thou_o when_o god_n resolve_v thy_o last_o doubt_n when_o he_o overcome_v and_o silence_v thy_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n when_o he_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o thy_o own_o counsel_n will_v have_v cast_v thou_o into_o when_o he_o ease_v thy_o pain_n when_o he_o heal_v thy_o sickness_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o as_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o death_n when_o thou_o pray_v and_o weep_v as_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v my_o day_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o in_o love_n to_o thy_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n and_o cast_v thy_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o set_v thou_o among_o the_o live_n to_o praise_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v this_o day_n that_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n may_v make_v know_v his_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n isai._n 38.10_o to_o the_o 20._o i_o say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o most_o precious_a mercy_n alas_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o intend_v thou_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o such_o as_o these_o be_v scarce_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o notable_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o evident_o a_o prevailer_n with_o he_o but_o o_o think_v then_o be_v all_o these_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a that_o my_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a misery_n without_o they_o have_v his_o providence_n lift_v i_o so_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n make_v i_o great_a how_o sweet_a then_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o how_o high_a will_v his_o eternal_a love_n exalt_v i_o and_o how_o great_a shall_v i_o be_v make_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o greatness_n if_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o warfare_n have_v such_o mercy_n what_o shall_v i_o find_v in_o my_o home_n and_o in_o my_o triumph_n if_o god_n will_v communicate_v so_o much_o to_o i_o while_o i_o remain_v a_o sinner_n what_o will_v he_o bestow_v when_o i_o be_o a_o perfect_a saint_n if_o i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o in_o this_o strange_a country_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n where_o i_o shall_v ever_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o compare_v the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o with_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o open_a fountain_n flow_v with_o comfort_n day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n there_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o refresh_v when_o thy_o faith_n have_v stagger_v it_o have_v there_o be_v confirm_v what_o suitable_a scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n set_v before_o thou_o what_o seasonable_a promise_n have_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n think_v then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o full_a of_o consolation_n what_o overflow_a spring_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o god_n if_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o bless_a lip_n and_o the_o beam_n that_o stream_n from_o his_o glorious_a face_n if_o luther_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o will_v he_o take_v for_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o reveal_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o performance_n if_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o charter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v be_v our_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o think_v further_o what_o delight_n have_v i_o find_v also_o in_o this_o word_n preach_v when_o i_o have_v sit_v under_o a_o heavenly_a heart-searching_a teacher_n how_o have_v my_o heart_n be_v warm_v within_o i_o how_o have_v he_o melt_v i_o and_o turn_v my_o bowel_n i_o think_v i_o have_v feel_v myself_o almost_o in_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v sit_v and_o hear_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n i_o can_v even_o have_v live_v and_o die_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o return_v home_o with_o quietness_n and_o delight_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v doubt_v conclude_a damnation_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v send_v i_o home_o with_o my_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o satisfy_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v with_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o god_n have_v open_v to_o i_o such_o precious_a truth_n and_o open_v also_o my_o understanding_n to_o see_v they_o that_o his_o light_n have_v be_v exceed_v comfortable_a to_o my_o soul_n what_o cordial_n have_v i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o sad_a affliction_n what_o preparative_n to_o fortify_v i_o for_o the_o next_o encounter_n well_o then_o if_o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v so_o glorious_o what_o glory_n
may_v please_v god_n in_o some_o respect_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ahabs_n humiliation_n a_o flat_a necessity_n both_o of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n father_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n of_o this_o turn_n go_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la considerable_a before_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n object_n answ._n §_o 5._o as_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o evil_a so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n mediator_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 20.21_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 11.18_o &_o 26.20_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v offer_v so_o doctor_n prestons_n judgement_n be_v and_o master_n woollis_n against_o the_o lord_n brook_n p._n 94._o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v so_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o position_n of_o justification_n love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a love_n luke_n 14.26_o doctor_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o accept_n christ_n both_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o abhor_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o actual_a conversion_n and_o of_o our_o christianity_n next_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o christ._n last_o the_o believer_n persever_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n heb._n 10.29_o matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.11_o 12._o john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 8.31_o &_o 15.9_o col._n â—_o 23_o rom._n 11.22_o §_o 6._o the_o application_n of_o this_o description_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n whether_o thy_o infant_n baptism_n will_v serve_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o infant_n covenant_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o must_v actual_o enter_v covenant_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n 24.13_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o 39_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o cloud_a christian_a who_o can_v discern_v â—hat_n which_o be_v indeed_o within_o he_o deut._n 32.29_o §_o 7._o why_o call_v people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o election_n election_n special_a redemption_n redemption_n likeness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mutual_a love_n love_n mutual_n covenant_v covenant_v near_o relation_n relation_n future_a cohabitation_n ☜_o §._o 1._o confirmation_n from_o other_o scripture_n the_o truth_n confirm_v from_o other_o scripture_n scripture_n affirm_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o this_o glory_n isa._n 14.24_o 14.24_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n paul_n hobson_n hobson_n i_o confess_v the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a expression_n and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 23.22_o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 5.5_o isa._n 63.10_o lam._n 2.5_o paul_n hobson_n iâ—a_fw-la 53.11_o §_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o motion_n towards_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n end_n mr._n burrough_n think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o luke_n phrase_n coâ—â—uteth_v that_o §_o 5._o 5._o so_o do_v the_o beginning_n fâ—â—â—tasts_v earnest_n and_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o §._o 6._o 6._o some_o have_v enter_v it_o already_o §_o 1._o ☜_o ☜_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o convince_a convince_a i_o believe_v mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o work_n for_o those_o indian_n than_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o contention_n about_o inferior_a thing_n thing_n by_o testimony_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o understanding_n disability_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o by_o common_a grace_n to_o work_v a_o common_a faith_n or_o by_o special_a grace_n for_o special_a faith_n doct._n presion_n on_o attribute_n pag._n 57_o 57_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o the_o only_a ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o reveal_v christ._n religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-fr apostâ—los_fw-la tradiâ—a_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o super_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la dr._n sutlive_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach_n pag._n 11._o see_v dr_n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 143._o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o in_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o attribute_n pag._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o judge_n and_o discern_v betwixt_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a three_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n fourthly_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o contr_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 203_o 204._o 204._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o papist_n why_o their_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o laiety_n must_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n believe_v it_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o paraeus_n in_o thâ—mat_n seculari_fw-la xv_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideo_fw-la papa_n &_o praelati_fw-la scripture_n credunt_fw-la propler_n seipsos_fw-la lâ—icos_fw-la voluit_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o poloniá_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la preces_fw-la recitant_fw-la â—ala_fw-la &_o criminosa_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o corum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la continentes_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la &_o aâ—dacter_n &_o sâ—â—e_z on_o â—â—_o christianorum_fw-la metu_fw-la imprimunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la buxtorsius_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n c._n 5_o p_o 170._o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3.15_o as_o graserus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o leg_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o dropsy_n say_v euge_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la mea_fw-la instet_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o horula_fw-la gratissima_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la graseri_fw-la §_o 2._o impias_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la irridere_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la ratiocinationes_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o in_o captivitatem_fw-la redigit_fw-la omnem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la obsequium_fw-la august_n august_n though_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v 〈…〉_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sequor_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—_n duâ—is_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scaliger_n ad_fw-la câ—rdanum_n in_o exercit_fw-la exercit_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o see_v dr._n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 146.147_o and_o mr_n pink_n sermon_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n christ_n articulus_fw-la 6._o fidei_fw-la judaicae_n sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la credo_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prophetae_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o locuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la sincera_fw-la sit_fw-la oâ—tvus_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la tota_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la bodierno_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la est_fw-la it_z a_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsummet_n mosi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la vid._n buxtorf_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 4.5_o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v a_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v dispute_n till_o first_o explain_v explain_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la praecepti_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argum._n as_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o 12.13_o §_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la dandarum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la et_fw-la a_o solis_fw-la apostolis_n peculiari_fw-la privelegio_fw-la dato_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la
not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o patient_a wait_v till_o they_o inherit_v the_o promise_a glory_n sect_n v._o 4._o i_o add_v 5._o that_o this_o happiness_n consist_v in_o obtain_v the_o end_n where_o i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o principal_a end_n not_o any_o end_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a not_o the_o end_n of_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o so_o every_o man_n have_v his_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o intention_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o be_v its_o prime_a motive_n in_o all_o its_o action_n that_o the_o chief_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o here_o omit_v scripture_n sect_n vi_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o many_o whether_o the_o obtainment_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v our_o end_n nay_o conclude_v that_o its_o mercenary_a yea_o that_o to_o make_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v a_o legalist_n and_o act_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n who_o tenor_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o many_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v our_o end_n yet_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v answer_v these_o particular_o and_o brief_o sect_n vii_o 7._o 1._o it_o be_v proper_o call_v mercenary_a when_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_v do_v call_v and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o make_v it_o our_o end_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o mercenariness_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o consider_v what_o this_o end_n be_v it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o seek_v christ_n be_v mercenary_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mercenary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o legalist_n neither_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o late_a mistake_n in_o divinity_n to_o think_v that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v only_a the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v but_o in_o other_o not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o say_v do_v this_o that_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v that_o be_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v too_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n seek_v he_o obey_v he_o sincere_o as_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n forsake_v all_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o overcome_v and_o by_o so_o do_v or_o in_o so_o do_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o abrogate_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n again_o you_o be_v a_o legalist_n if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n stead_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n you_o err_v still_o christ_n have_v his_o place_n and_o work_v duty_n have_v its_o place_n and_o work_v too_o set_v it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o part_n and_o you_o go_v right_a yea_o more_o how_o unsavoury_a soever_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v you_o may_v so_o far_o as_o this_o come_v to_o trust_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o work_n that_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n and_o many_o miscarry_v in_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o they_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o expect_v nothing_o the_o more_o that_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o if_o duty_n have_v no_o share_n why_o may_v we_o not_o trust_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n as_o duty_n in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v both_o use_v and_o trust_v duty_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o neither_o use_v they_o nor_o trust_v they_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_o and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o covenant_n believe_v not_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o work_v these_o in_o they_o that_o be_v enable_v and_o excit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o sect_n viii_o if_o i_o shall_v quote_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o plain_o prove_v this_o 8._o i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v bring_v none_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o authority_n will_v here_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o i_o desire_v the_o contrary_a mind_a salvation_n who_o conscience_n be_v tender_a of_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a sense_n to_o study_v what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o follow_a place_n which_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n joh_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 7.13_o luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rom._n 2.7_o 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3.14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n mat._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n doctrine_n luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yea_o the_o escape_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o right_a end_n of_o duty_n to_o a_o believer_n hebr._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o luk._n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n yea_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n multitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o any_o that_o believe_v scripture_n sect_n ix_o 9_o 3._o for_o those_o that_o think_v this_o rest_n may_v be_v our_o end_n but_o not_o our_o ultimate_a end_n that_o must_v be_v god_n glory_n only_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n must_v not_o separate_v the_o glorify_v himself_o and_o the_o save_v his_o people_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o two_o decree_n with_o god_n but_o one_o decree_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o their_o salvation_n so_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o one_o intention_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o alone_o consider_v without_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o put_v such_o a_o question_n to_o ourselves_o as_o some_o do_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o god_n be_v glorify_v damn_v sure_o i_o be_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v to_o faith_n in_o term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sinner_n more_o than_o his_o own_o abstract_a glory_n he_o will_v be_v